declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
be_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o terren_z thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aungelicall_a kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserving_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o say_n be_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n let_v they_o go_v &_o also_o stay_v the_o persecution_n then_o move_v against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o dismiss_v afterward_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v take_v for_o martyr_n and_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n stock_n and_o so_o consume_v in_o good_a peace_n till_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n christian_n haec_fw-la egesip_n &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o by_o this_o story_n here_o recite_v may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v so_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o cause_n be_v chief_o these_o fear_v and_o hatred_n 1._o fear_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n roman_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o same_o will_v subvert_v their_o empery_n like_a as_o the_o pope_n thinkeeh_o now_o that_o this_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o seek_v they_o all_o mean_n possible_a how_o by_o death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_n 21._o and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o spring_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la dimitti_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n venissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la propositum_fw-la mutent_fw-la i._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n except_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.2_o hatred_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o malist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o again_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o religion_n serve_v only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n despise_v their_o false_a god_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n and_o many_o time_n stop_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_a prince_n &_o blind_a idolater_n to_o bear_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o spite_n against_o they_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a rise_v up_o these_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n &_o slanderous_a accusation_n marty_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o incite_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n so_o ever_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n incestuous_a that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o concourse_n put_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o run_v together_o in_o all_o filthy_a manner_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n &_o prosperity_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o empery_n of_o rome_n brief_o whatsoever_o mishappen_v to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n either_o famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n war_n wonder_n unseasonablenes_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o other_o evil_n soever_o happen_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o justinus_n record_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n come_v by_o one_o publius_n tarqvinius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n persecutor_n and_o mamertinus_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n who_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o sinister_a and_o pestilent_a counsaâ—â—e_n partly_o with_o infamous_a accusation_n as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la incense_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o against_o god_n people_n also_o among_o these_o other_o cause_v abovesaid_a creep_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o covetousness_n withal_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a promoter_n and_o accuser_n for_o sucre_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n first_o the_o cause_v declare_v of_o these_o persecution_n tyme._n 2._o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o their_o condemnation_n 3._o now_o hear_v more_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justinus_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o confess_v then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n proceed_v iust._n apol._n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v these_o tyrant_n and_o organ_n of_o satan_n thus_o content_v with_o death_n only_o man_n to_o bereave_v the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v diverse_a and_o no_o less_o horrible_a than_o diverse_a whatsoever_o the_o cruelness_n of_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n scripta_fw-la hereafter_o follow_v crafty_a train_n outcry_n of_o enemy_n imprisonment_n stripe_n and_o scourge_n drawing_n tearing_n stoning_n plate_n of_o iron_n lay_v to_o they_o burn_v hot_a deep_a dungeon_n rack_n strangle_v in_o prison_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n gridiron_n gibbet_n and_o gallows_n toss_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o bull_n moreover_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o kill_v their_o body_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o dog_n there_o left_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o bury_v they_o neither_o will_v any_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o bury_v exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la fratrum_fw-la viennensium_fw-la ac_fw-la lugdunensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n 22._o and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tripheo_n and_o of_o man_n apostolical_a and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v nicephorus_n tib._n 3._o whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tripheus_fw-la and_o that_o none_o say_v he_o can_v terrify_v or_o remove_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o daily_o appear_v for_o when_o we_o be_v slay_v crucify_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n persecution_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v to_o other_o torment_n yet_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o confession_n but_o contrary_a the_o more_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n be_v wrought_v against_o we_o the_o mo_z they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o piety_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n grow_v for_o the_o vine_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v his_o people_n haec_fw-la iust._n ¶_o to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o these_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o perfect_a order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n and_o time_n that_o either_o some_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o right_a place_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n themselves_o who_o in_o this_o present_a work_n we_o follow_v do_v diverse_o disagree_v both_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o common_a read_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v take_v anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v after_o
that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n or_o fellowship_n promise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o father_n long_a ago_o reproove_v while_o that_o christ_n call_v thou_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o liken_v thou_o to_o the_o mighty_a whore_n which_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n the_o adulterous_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o chaste_a person_n make_v a_o strompet_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o haste_n cleave_v unto_o we_o o_o our_o belove_a babylon_n o_o our_o citizen_n which_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v hither_o we_o love_v you_o for_o your_o desert_n we_o rejoice_v over_o you_o which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n peter_n benefice_n and_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n magus_n our_o friend_n and_o have_v they_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o public_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o petition_n or_o else_o for_o money_n for_o favour_n or_o else_o for_o filthy_a service_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n &_o perfer_v those_o that_o be_v unworthye_a you_o call_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n bawd_n liar_n flatterer_n your_o nephew_n and_o your_o own_o child_n &_o to_o a_o childish_a boy_n you_o geve_v many_o prebend_n the_o least_o whereof_o you_o deny_v to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a good_a man_n you_o esteem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o receyve_v gift_n you_o regard_v money_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o soul_n you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n all_o abuse_n all_o extortion_n be_v more_o exercise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o your_o judgement_n seat_n then_o with_o any_o secular_a tyrant_n you_o make_v law_n &_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o &_o you_o dispense_v with_o your_o dispensation_n as_o it_o please_v you_o bribery_n you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n desert_n from_o he_o and_o brief_o you_o perpetrate_v or_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n even_o as_o it_o be_v our_o will_n you_o shall_v and_o you_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o lucre_n sake_n in_o our_o service_n lucre._n and_o especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o now_o the_o lay_a people_n be_v almost_o in_o doubt_n what_o they_o may_v believe_v because_o if_o you_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o at_o sometime_o although_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o see_v justice._n &_o that_o negligent_o enough_o even_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o they_o see_v manifest_o that_o you_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n do_v as_o you_o do_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o faith_n &_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o well_o do_v â—ow_o many_o of_o they_o lean_v to_o your_o rule_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o vice_n teach_n and_o so_o continual_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n flock_v at_o the_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a gate_n of_o our_o dungeon_n and_o doubtless_o you_o send_v we_o so_o many_o day_n by_o day_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o that_o our_o insatiable_a chaos_n with_o her_o thounsande_n raven_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o devour_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o soverayntie_n of_o our_o empire_n â—ell_o by_o you_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o our_o intolerable_a loss_n restore_v wherefore_o most_o special_o we_o commend_v you_o &_o geve_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n exhort_v all_o you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v neither_o that_o you_o slack_v henceforth_o your_o enterprise_n for_o why_o by_o your_o help_n we_o purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o under_o our_o power_n &_o dominion_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o commit_v unto_o you_o no_o small_a authority_n to_o supply_v our_o place_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o we_o make_v and_o ordain_v you_o our_o vicar_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n our_o son_n antichrist_n now_o hard_o at_o hand_n for_o who_o you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a trim_a way_n and_o passage_n furthermore_o we_o counsel_v you_o which_o occupy_v the_o high_a room_n of_o all_o other_o that_o you_o work_v subtle_o and_o that_o you_o feign_o procure_v peace_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o cherish_v and_o procure_v secret_a cause_n of_o discord_n and_o like_v as_o crafty_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o roman_a empire_n nurse_n so_o suffer_v you_o no_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overmuch_o enlarge_v or_o enrich_v by_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n all_o desire_n of_o peace_n set_v aside_o they_o dyspose_v themselves_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v your_o most_o wicked_a work_n suppress_v on_o every_o side_n your_o estate_n and_o from_o your_o treasure_n take_v away_o such_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n antichrist_n we_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v our_o commendation_n to_o our_o entire_o belove_a daughter_n pride_n deceit_n wrath_n avarice_n bellichere_n and_o lechery_n &_o to_o all_o other_o my_o daughter_n and_o especial_o to_o lady_n simony_n which_o have_v make_v you_o man_n and_o enrych_v you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o suck_v with_o she_o own_o breast_n &_o wean_v you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_n see_v that_o you_o call_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o lofty_a and_o proud_a because_o that_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n of_o your_o estate_n do_v require_v such_o magnificence_n and_o also_o be_v you_o covetous_a cardinal_n for_o whatsoever_o you_o get_v and_o gather_v into_o your_o farthel_n it_o be_v for_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o the_o crucifix_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o you_o may_v promote_v your_o cardinal_n to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o dignity_n without_o any_o let_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversarye_n jesus_n christ_n and_o allege_v again_o that_o he_o prefer_v his_o kinsfolk_n be_v but_o of_o poor_a and_o base_a degree_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o but_o rather_o call_v as_o you_o do_v those_o that_o live_v in_o arrogancy_n in_o hawtine_n of_o mind_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o wealthy_a riches_n and_o pride_n and_o those_o reward_n &_o promotion_n holiness_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n forsake_v do_v you_o distribute_v unto_o your_o friend_n therefore_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v better_a understanding_n prepare_v you_o vice_n cloak_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o virtue_n allege_v for_o yourselves_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o scripture_n direct_o to_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o will_v oppress_v you_o they_o violent_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o by_o your_o censure_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v condemn_v pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o there_o torment_v till_o he_o die_v for_o a_o terryble_a example_n to_o all_o such_o as_o confess_v christ._n and_o set_v all_o favour_n apart_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o your_o temple_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o ingraff_v word_n may_v save_v your_o soul_n which_o word_n i_o abhor_v as_o i_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v your_o indevor_n that_o you_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o under_o the_o most_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o our_o dwell_a place_n fare_v you_o well_o with_o such_o felicity_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o intend_v final_o to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v you_o with_o ¶_o give_v at_o the_o centure_z of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o our_o dark_a place_n where_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o devil_n be_v present_a special_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v unto_o our_o most_o dolorous_a consistory_n under_o the_o character_n of_o our_o terrible_a seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la herfonrdensi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la hereford_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
worthy_a their_o vocation_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a conversation_n to_o gyve_v their_o member_n servant_n of_o ryghteousnes_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n uppe_o to_o god_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n of_o who_o teaching_n if_o the_o church_n now_o reform_v do_v not_o follow_v let_v their_o sermon_n their_o preachynge_n writing_n exhortynge_n and_o life_n also_o bear_v record_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o christ._n which_o of_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o adversaries_n whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v without_o fault_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o reproach_n against_o us._n 1._o wherefore_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la with_o their_o fellow_n do_v they_o open_a wrong_n and_o slanderous_o belie_v they_o in_o compare_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o aetius_n eunominus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n call_v anomaei_n who_o take_v the_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o slander_n pass_v now_o what_o the_o error_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o error_n first_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o mysunderstand_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n do_v call_v good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o building_n of_o abbaye_v and_o church_n gyve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n sound_v of_o trentale_n find_v of_o chauntry_n gylding_n of_o image_n hear_v of_o mass_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fight_a for_o the_o holy_a cross_n keep_v of_o vow_n enter_v to_o order_n fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la creep_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v for_o good_a work_n but_o so_o prefer_v also_o before_o all_o other_o work_n that_o to_o these_o be_v give_v pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n double_a and_o triplefolde_a more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_n an_o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n for_o albeit_o they_o all_o confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o work_v in_o we_o iustitiam_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o good_a work_n after_o regeneration_n work_n they_o refer_v to_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n as_o to_o free_a will_n or_o to_o habitum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n only_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n albeit_o the_o plant_a or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thereof_o and_o some_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soft_a &_o repentaunt_a mollify_v hart_n plant_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n fayth_n as_o a_o good_a root_n can_v not_o lie_v dead_a or_o unoccupied_a but_o spring_v forth_o and_o make_v both_o the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o also_o the_o tree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a faith_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o acceptation_n nor_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o paul_n although_o he_o have_v certain_a work_n in_o he_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v root_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o mary_n magdelene_n the_o sinner_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n so_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o especial_o good_a fruit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n justify_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o fruit_n before_o that_o be_v all_o damnable_a and_o unsavery_a as_o touch_v the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o good_a work_n work_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o man_n but_o faith_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o root_n work_v by_o the_o sap_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 5._o so_o begyn_v he_o to_o love_v again_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o proper_o spring_v the_o running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n pervert_v three_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v they_o err_v much_o more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n to_o convict_v our_o transgression_n to_o prove_v we_o sinner_n to_o show_v and_o condemn_v our_o infirmitye_n and_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o apply_v no_o other_o end_n to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n proove_v all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o utter_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o justify_v they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v as_o though_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v unto_o god_n to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n meryt_n and_o so_o they_o assign_v to_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n or_o obtain_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o grace_n they_o give_v to_o work_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o neither_o doe_n all_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o errove_v agree_v in_o one_o for_o some_o make_v distinction_n and_o say_v justifi_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n principaliter_fw-la i_o principal_o &_o minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la i_o less_o principal_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o principle_n before_o mention_v page_n 24._o other_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o follow_v after_o some_o again_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v say_v they_o by_o faith_n prepare_v we_o or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o be_v justify_v scripture_n other_o expound_v by_o it_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n conjoin_v together_o with_o other_o virtue_n other_o thus_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v form_v with_o charytie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o these_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n direct_o against_o the_o true_a vein_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n law_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n they_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v carnal_a be_v never_o able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o affirm_v otherwise_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v but_o only_o outward_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o this_o obedience_n they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a
not_o sinner_n because_o they_o shall_v sin_v so_o neither_o do_v infirmity_n of_o fall_v diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o again_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o superabound_v also_o grace_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v together_o the_o cause_n that_o work_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o offer_v 3._o faith_n that_o apprehend_v 4._o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o receave_v and_o although_o sin_n daily_o do_v grow_v which_o daily_o provoke_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n that_o work_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n &_o the_o mean_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o say_a cause_n unto_o we_o they_o remain_v always_o one_o &_o perpetual_a beside_o which_o no_o other_o cause_n nor_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o man_n so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v repent_v sinner_n &_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n but_o they_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o heaven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n detect_v and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o impious_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o first_o which_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o remission_n then_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o which_o assign_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o apply_v the_o bloudshede_v of_o christ_n unto_o we_o beside_o only_a faith_n three_o and_o especial_o which_o so_o limit_n and_o restrain_v the_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o though_o it_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o sin_n do_v without_o and_o before_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n after_o baptism_n commit_v must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o confession_n pardon_n and_o satisfactory_a deed_n and_o all_o this_o rise_v because_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o difference_n right_o consider_v between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o again_o do_v they_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n meaning_n the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abolish_v thereupon_o they_o malicious_o slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a exercise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v liberty_n of_o flesh_n to_o carnal_a man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n as_o place_v and_o time_n shall_v hereafter_o require_v of_o free_a will_n concern_v free_a will_n as_o it_o may_v peradventure_o in_o some_o case_n be_v admit_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n may_v do_v some_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v some_o outward_a obseruaunce_n or_o tradition_n so_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a &_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a that_o he_o can_v perform_v nothing_o will_n neither_o in_o do_v well_o nor_o willing_a well_o who_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v work_v and_o do_v well_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o still_o remain_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a imperfection_n of_o flesh_n &_o a_o perpetual_a repugnaunce_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o original_a church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o instruct_v from_o who_o see_v now_o how_o far_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n congruo_fw-la &_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o work_v so_o that_o those_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o congruity_n obtain_v grace_n which_o grace_n once_o obtain_v than_o man_n may_v say_v they_o perfect_o perform_v the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v those_o spiritual_a action_n and_o work_n which_o god_n require_v incongruo_fw-la and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o condignity_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o nature_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o of_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n supper_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o uncatholike_a and_o almost_o unchristian_a absurdity_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n above_o specify_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o to_o dead_a man_n say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o tanquam_fw-la mediatores_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n christum_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o medyatour_n only_o in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n chap._n 8._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o other_o suit_n for_o salvation_n be_v once_o have_v what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o or_o what_o lack_v he_o more_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o catholic_a devotion_n why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n salua_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la i._o save_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o study_v of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o false_a adoration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o 7._o principle_n before_o page_n 24._o add_v to_o this_o also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v mass_n in_o reserve_v it_o after_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n and_o false_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v merit_n both_o to_o himself_o that_o say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o the_o work_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v the_o same_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n *_o of_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v sacrament_n their_o doctrine_n likewise_o be_v corrupt_a and_o erroneus_fw-la sacrament_n 1._o first_o they_o err_v false_o in_o the_o number_n for_o where_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ordein_v but_o two_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o four_o principle_n above_o prefix_a have_v add_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n fine_a other_o sacrament_n 2._o second_o in_o the_o cause_n final_a they_o err_v for_o where_o the_o word_n have_v ordain_v those_o sacrament_n to_o excite_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o admonition_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o they_o avayle_v and_o be_v effectual_a without_o faith_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thom._n aquine_n scotus_n catharinus_n and_o other_o more_o 3._o three_o sacramentâ—_n in_o the_o operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fail_v where_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n &_o not_o only_o do_v signify_v but_o also_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o wit_n grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o four_o they_o err_v also_o in_o application_n apply_v their_o sacrament_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v absent_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o release_n of_o pain_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reproove_v baptism_n not_o only_o for_o add_v to_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n
the_o last_o the_o wind_n short_o after_o come_v about_o and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n for_o three_o cause_n duke_n william_n enter_v this_o land_n to_o subdue_v harold_n england_n one_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o give_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o nephew_n the_o second_o be_v to_o take_v wreke_z for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n alfrede_n king_n edward_n brother_n and_o of_o the_o normand_n which_o deed_n he_o ascribe_v chief_o to_o harolde_v the_o third_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o mean_n &_o labour_n of_o harold_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n thus_o while_o harold_n be_v in_o the_o north_n duke_n william_n make_v so_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o come_v to_o london_n before_o the_o king_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a surety_n that_o he_o &_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o city_n without_o tarry_v which_o promise_v he_o well_o observe_v pass_v the_o bridge_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o sussex_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v a_o monk_n unto_o harold_n &_o proffer_v to_o he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o either_o to_o render_v to_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o under_o tribute_n reign_v under_o he_o william_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o abide_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n betwixt_o they_o both_o or_o three_o to_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n against_o the_o duke_n and_o they_o two_o only_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n without_o any_o other_o bloudshede_v but_o harold_n refuse_v all_o these_o offer_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o one_o sword_n and_o so_o gather_v his_o people_n &_o join_a battle_n with_o the_o normand_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afterward_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n william_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o fight_v the_o englishman_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a array_n like_v to_o vanquishe_v the_o normande_n wherefore_o duke_n william_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o geve_v back_o as_o though_o they_o flee_v whereby_o the_o englishman_n follow_v fast_o and_o break_v their_o array_n then_o the_o normanes_n fierce_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o king_n harolde_v who_o before_o have_v murder_v alfrede_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o company_n of_o normande_n so_o cruel_o be_v now_o wound_v of_o the_o normande_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereof_o incontinent_a die_v although_o gerardus_n say_v slay_v he_o flee_v away_o to_o chester_n and_o live_v after_o that_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n james._n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o month_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o waltham_n which_o proove_v that_o he_o die_v not_o at_o chester_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saxon_n the_o which_o continue_v to_o reckon_v from_o hengistus_n his_o first_o reign_n in_o kent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 591._o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n than_o it_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o 565._o year_n conqueror_n this_o william_n duke_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germans_n remove_v for_o richard_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o third_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o rollo_n be_v father_n to_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n &_o brother_n to_o emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n which_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v father_n to_o duke_n robert_n this_o duke_n william_n father_n albeit_o in_o this_o matter_n other_o some_o may_v gather_v otherwise_o and_o better_o perchance_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o think_v very_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n so_o much_o here_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n of_o his_o unknowen_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o normande_n here_o to_o prevail_v as_o be_v rather_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o alfred_n &_o of_o the_o innocent_a normand_n wrought_v by_o the_o cruel_a despite_n of_o harold_n and_o the_o englishman_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v recompense_v the_o which_o merciless_a murder_n god_n here_o just_o in_o this_o conquest_n recompense_v now_o remain_v also_o to_o these_o foreign_a affair_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o add_v something_o likewise_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n begin_v there_o where_o we_o last_o leave_v caunterb_fw-ge that_o be_v with_o elphegus_n who_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o dane_n at_o greenwich_n after_o which_o elphegus_n next_o succeed_v liningus_n after_o he_o egelnothus_n also_o above_o mention_v then_o robertus_fw-la a_o normand_n stigandus_fw-la a_o great_a doer_n as_o be_v declare_v about_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o abide_v not_o long_o after_o who_o stigandus_fw-la invade_v the_o sea_n as_o they_o report_v by_o simony_n be_v both_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o also_o abbot_n in_o a_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n gather_v and_o heap_v good_n together_o till_o at_o length_n duke_n william_n clap_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o place_v in_o his_o room_n lancfrancus_n a_o lombard_n bear_v of_o who_o more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v ¶_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n first_o found_v and_o ground_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n church_n do_v not_o continual_o altogether_o remain_v in_o his_o primative_a perfection_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n begin_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o to_o decrease_v &_o decline_v into_o much_o superstition_n &_o inconvenience_n partly_o through_o the_o come_n in_o of_o mahumet_n partly_o through_o the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n partly_o through_o the_o decrease_n of_o knowledge_n &_o diligence_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_v of_o christ_n flock_n yet_o the_o infection_n &_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v great_a do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o such_o excessive_a measure_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o other_o latter_a time_n now_o follow_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v after_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v christ_n so_o permit_v about_o the_o which_o time_n and_o year_n come_v silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o gregory_n the_o v._o before_o mention_v 2._o pag._n 159._o and_o occupy_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o lack_v one_o or_o two_o this_o silvester_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n sorcerer_n which_o after_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o work_n by_o familiar_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o by_o conjuration_n compact_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o request_n which_o thing_n some_o history_n say_v he_o do_v great_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n but_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o joannes_n stella_n a_o venetian_a translate_v from_o latin_a into_o english_a concern_v the_o say_a silvester_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o a_o day_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o many_o in_o england_n may_v the_o better_a through_o his_o example_n be_v admonish_v the_o word_n of_o stella_n be_v these_o baleus_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o benno_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v pope_n and_o a_o frenchman_n call_v gibertus_fw-la sit_v in_o his_o papacy_n iiij_o year_n one_o month_n and_o viij_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o papacy_n through_o wicked_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o first_o come_n to_o hispalis_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n there_o apply_v his_o book_n and_o profit_v there_o in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n have_v among_o his_o auditor_n otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o robert_n the_o french_a king_n lotharius_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o by_o who_o advauncement_n he_o be_v promote_v first_o bishop_n of_o rhine_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o
sin_n in_o hell_n ponder_v then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n which_o say_v and_o wish_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o speak_v orderly_o according_a after_o the_o phrase_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n further_n they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o singularity_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o vice_n which_o thrust_v the_o angel_n first_o out_n of_o heaven_n singularity_n and_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n of_o this_o anselme_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ilwilling_a to_o take_v the_o archbishoprike_v that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o thrust_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o take_v it_o anselmus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o before_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v hold_v but_o at_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v now_o to_o anselme_n whole_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o but_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o place_v the_o say_v anselme_n so_o much_o do_v he_o repent_v it_o afterward_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_a to_o defeat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v between_o they_o two_o for_o certain_a matter_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o be_v this_o after_o that_o anselmus_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v the_o king_n common_v with_o he_o assay_v by_o all_o gentle_a manner_n of_o word_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o such_o land_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n since_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o consecration_n as_o their_o own_o lawful_a possession_n through_o his_o grant_n and_o permission_n but_o to_o this_o anselme_n in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v whereupon_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o he_o do_v stop_v his_o consecration_n a_o great_a season_n till_o at_o length_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n consecrate_v the_o king_n enforce_v by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v and_o authorise_v he_o unto_o they_o thus_o anselme_n with_o much_o ado_n william_n take_v his_o consecration_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o see_v of_o cant._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n sail_v over_o to_o normandy_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o strive_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o popedom_n traitor_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v urbanus_fw-la &_o guibertus_n diverse_a realm_n diverse_o consent_v some_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o england_n take_v part_n with_o their_o king_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o guibertus_n call_v clemens_n the_o 3._o but_o anselmus_fw-la do_v full_o go_v with_o urbanus_fw-la make_v so_o his_o exception_n with_o the_o king_n enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v again_o from_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v his_o palle_v of_o pope_n urban_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o obtain_v he_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v just_o displease_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o his_o feaultie_a contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v that_o be_v if_o he_o without_o his_o licence_n will_v appeal_v either_o to_o urbane_n or_o to_o any_o other_o pope_n anselme_n answer_v again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o great_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o break_v a_o man_n allegiance_n to_o a_o terrene_a prince_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o much_o argue_n and_o contend_v be_v on_o both_o side_n christ._n the_o king_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o violate_v and_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o anselme_n repli_v again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o easy_o discuss_v this_o question_n brief_o teach_v what_o fidelitic_a and_o allegiance_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v also_o geve_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o god_n geve_v that_o to_o god_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o must_v yield_v by_o good_a right_n and_o duty_n my_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v again_o to_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o prince_n in_o those_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o my_o faithful_a help_n and_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v extend_v duresine_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o ground_a argument_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o against_o his_o prince_n whereunto_o peradventure_o be_v join_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o stubborn_a hart_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n none_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n dare_v take_v his_o part_n but_o be_v all_o against_o he_o namely_o william_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n to_o who_o anselme_n thus_o protest_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n of_o feaulty_a to_o his_o sovereign_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n must_v with_o force_n be_v constrain_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v on_o his_o part_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o deprive_v the_o archb._n both_o of_o his_o pastoral_a sea_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o anselme_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o say_v whensoever_o he_o go_v he_o will_v take_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o whereupon_o that_o matter_n be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a tyme._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n have_v send_v privy_o two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n urbane_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o geve_v it_o where_o he_o will_v which_o messenger_n by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n gualther_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n england_n with_o the_o pall_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o anselme_n this_o legate_n first_o land_v at_o dover_n from_o thence_o come_v privy_o unknowing_a to_o anselme_n to_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o promise_v that_o if_o urbane_n be_v receyve_v pope_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v obtain_v he_o by_o his_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o anselme_n may_v be_v remove_v king_n the_o legate_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v say_v that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v expel_v without_o manifest_a cause_n in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n yet_o the_o legate_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o urbane_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n then_o be_v send_v to_o
church_n save_v brethren_n seek_v not_o to_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v but_o turn_v to_o i_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v stand_v with_o i_o manful_o in_o the_o war_n take_v your_o armour_n and_o your_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o we_o altogether_o may_v withstand_v more_o valiant_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n becket_n such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v her_o liberty_n without_o which_o liberty_n she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o incroche_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v i_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o require_v the_o confusion_n of_o his_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o church_n whether_o the_o world_n will_v or_o no_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o be_v build_v and_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o do_v support_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n brethren_n remember_v well_o with_o yourselves_o which_o thing_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o danger_n i_o be_v bring_v unto_o presumption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o while_o i_o be_v in_o england_n at_o my_o depart_n out_o of_o england_n and_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o also_o in_o what_o danger_n it_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a day_n but_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o at_o northampton_n christ_n be_v judge_v again_o in_o my_o person_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a precedent_n traitor_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v trouble_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v appeal_v and_o put_v to_o his_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_n where_o be_v this_o law_n see_v or_o the_o authority_n nay_o rather_o perversity_n of_o this_o canon_n hear_v of_o and_o why_o yet_o shame_n you_o not_o at_o this_o your_o enormity_n why_o be_v you_o not_o confound_v or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o confusion_n work_v in_o you_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n drive_v you_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o i_o for_o god_n cause_n which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o ought_v to_o suffer_v none_o because_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o soul_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o absent_v myself_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n until_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o congitation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o these_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o my_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n and_o of_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o which_o you_o term_v to_o be_v sudden_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v it_o ought_v no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v sudden_a lest_o be_v foreknow_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o stop_v and_o as_o god_n turn_v the_o matter_n it_o happen_v for_o the_o best_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n ard_z better_a safety_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v my_o harm_n shall_v have_v bring_v slander_n to_o the_o king_n behaviour_n if_o such_o trouble_n follow_v upon_o my_o depart_n as_o you_o say_v let_v they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o give_v cause_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o worker_n not_o in_o the_o departer_n in_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o in_o he_o that_o avoyd_v injury_n what_o will_v you_o more_o i_o present_v myself_o to_o the_o court_n declare_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o come_n and_o of_o my_o appeal_n declare_v also_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o &_o to_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o while_o we_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o any_o will_v come_v against_o i_o or_o not_o they_o send_v to_o my_o official_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o temporality_n nor_o to_o owe_v any_o service_n to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o of_o i_o after_o my_o appellation_n make_v in_o the_o court_n my_o church_n be_v spoil_v we_o and_o they_o about_o we_o deprive_v of_o our_o good_n outlawed_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crucifix_n confiscate_v and_o part_n of_o the_o money_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n use_n part_n to_o your_o own_o coffer_n brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o here_o of_o you_o and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o convert_v this_o money_n we_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o within_o fourtye_n day_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n all_o delay_n and_o excuse_v set_v aâ—ide_o you_o restore_v again_o within_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a all_o such_o god_n and_o percelles_fw-la as_o you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n one_o church_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o other_o church_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n good_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o lawful_a authority_n which_o commit_v violent_a injury_n etc._n etc._n minor_n what_o authority_n and_o what_o scripture_n geve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o princens_n upon_o church_n good_n which_o you_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o what_o will_v they_o lay_v for_o they_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v evil_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o when_o the_o sacrilegious_a extortioner_n have_v violent_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v after_o defend_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o brethren_n so_o confound_v altogether_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a one_o borrow_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o and_o how_o many_o king_n have_v perish_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o let_v your_o discretion_n provide_v lest_o for_o this_o your_o do_v god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o you_o which_o if_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o very_o easy_o to_o escape_v provide_v also_o and_o see_v to_o your_o king_n who_o favour_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o wealth_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o if_o it_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o do_v perish_v with_o all_o his_o house_n after_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v plague_v and_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o off_o from_o that_o you_o begin_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o dissemble_v or_o forbear_v but_o must_v needs_o punish_v you_o let_v he_o dissemble_v with_o you_o who_o listen_v have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v true_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissimulation_n find_v in_o i_o and_o where_o you_o write_v in_o your_o letter_n concern_v my_o promotion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v reclaim_v against_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o mouth_n do_v willing_o speak_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n mouth_n ought_v ever_o to_o go_v with_o verity_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o my_o election_n stand_v not_o full_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v have_v also_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
so_o return_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v damiata_n to_o send_v the_o french_a king_n high_a up_o in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o calipha_n the_o chief_a pope_n of_o damascus_n to_o increase_v the_o title_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o calipha_n be_v never_o leave_v to_o any_o christian_a prisoner_n come_v out_o whosoever_o come_v once_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sultan_n miss_v his_o purpose_n he_o think_v by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n to_o use_v the_o king_n life_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o damiata_n saracen_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o although_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o be_v great_o unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o surrender_n damiata_n again_o to_o the_o saracen_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o his_o ransom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v also_o resign_v which_o city_n be_v twice_o win_v and_o twice_o lose_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o sultan_n or_o saladine_n afterward_o cause_v utter_o to_o be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o ransom_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v see_v himself_o conduct_v to_o achon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cesaria_n come_v to_o 60000._o slay_v mark_n the_o number_n of_o frenchman_n and_o other_o which_o miscary_v in_o that_o war_n by_o water_n and_o by_o land_n come_v to_o 80000_o person_n thaec_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 237.238_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o this_o lamentable_a peregrination_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o when_o the_o french_a man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o in_o free_a possession_n they_o not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o greediness_n to_o have_v all_o lose_v all_o have_v at_o length_n no_o more_o than_o their_o naked_a body_n can_v cover_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o through_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ddo_n his_o legate_n by_o whole_a sinister_a mean_n and_o pestilent_a pride_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v then_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v all_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o city_n &_o christian_a region_n border_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n for_o aâ—muche_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o yâ—_z one_o side_n be_v so_o encourage_v &_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christias_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o discomfit_v that_o in_o short_a space_n after_o both_o the_o dominion_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o achon_n with_o all_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a diminish_n of_o christ_n church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o good_a king_n lie_v at_o achonâ—or_n celaria_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a god_n send_v such_o discord_n between_o that_o sultan_n of_o halapia_n and_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n for_o let_v the_o king_n so_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a sultan_n or_o salidin_n of_o babylon_n to_o win_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o side_n enter_v league_n with_o he_o who_o both_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n almost_o at_o home_n have_v forsake_v and_o remit_v his_o ransom_n and_o also_o restore_v unto_o he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n find_v to_o be_v alive_a thus_o the_o lord_n work_v where_o man_n common_o forsake_v math_n paris_n fol._n 261._o an_o other_o cause_n moreover_o mean_n why_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o french_a army_n may_v worthy_o be_v impure_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n perceive_v what_o a_o necessary_a friend_n and_o helper_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o these_o his_o affair_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o release_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o offer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v also_o to_o expugne_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o and_o there_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o grant_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o he_o yet_o the_o proud_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v mollify_v but_o will_v needs_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o both_o sword_n that_o be_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o accurse_v he_o and_o then_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n power_n go_v to_o wrack_n but_o also_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o mischief_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o christendom_n emperor_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v quench_v for_o after_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a region_n theraboutes_o be_v utter_o discourage_v give_v over_o there_o hold_v and_o city_n whereby_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o they_o the_o turk_n get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o christendom_n as_o to_o this_o day_n we_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rue_v and_o lament_v beside_o this_o where_o diverse_a christian_n be_v cross_v to_o go_v over_o and_o help_v the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n dispense_v with_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o at_o home_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v have_v do_v most_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n whereby_o all_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o which_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o that_o his_o story_n be_v strange_a his_o act_n wondrous_a and_o his_o conflict_n tragical_a which_o he_o sustain_v against_o iiii_o or_o v._o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o i_o think_v not_o out_o of_o story_n in_o a_o whole_a narration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o abominable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o lative_a into_o english_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a tragical_a history_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o nich._n cisnerus_n fredericke_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o bebline_n or_o gibilline_n of_o which_o gibillines_n come_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o his_o grandfather_n who_o son_n henricus_n the_o 6._o mother_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o who_o of_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n or_o as_o some_o write_v the_o niece_n of_o roger_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n beget_v this_o frederick_n the_o second_o this_o constantia_n be_v 50._o year_n of_o age_n before_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o he_o birth_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n and_o surmise_n that_o of_o her_o conception_n &_o child_a might_n be_v think_v and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o empeir_n ensue_v cause_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v pitch_v abroad_o in_o place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v resort_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o queen_n travail_n approach_v constantia_n in_o presence_n of_o diverse_a lady_n and_o matron_n and_o other_o gentle_a woman_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o frederick_n the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1193._o who_o by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n apuha_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n henricus_n his_o father_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v obtain_v of_o the_o princess_n elector_n that_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o hun_z give_v they_o will_v choose_v his_o son_n frederick_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n and_o so_o do_v and_o immediate_o call_v he_o cesar_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o cradle_n have_v this_o henry_n when_o he_o
the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o brundisium_n and_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o disturbance_n go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sickness_n again_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v let_v of_o his_o purpose_n oculu_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n now_o the_o pope_n also_o do_v lay_v the_o lose_n of_o damieta_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o prosper_v not_o well_o with_o he_o unjust_o to_o his_o charge_n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o same_o journey_n both_o of_o soldier_n &_o other_o necessary_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fridericke_n let_v he_o read_v these_o especial_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o admirationem_fw-la &_o iusticiam_fw-la &_o innocentiam_fw-la &_o levate_v oculos_fw-la and_o true_o even_o as_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n concern_v this_o matter_n all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o germany_n do_v accord_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la also_o brief_o collect_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n paris_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o among_o other_o catholic_a prince_n say_v he_o he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n embul_v with_o gold_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o flame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o avarice_n and_o manifest_a concupiscence_n that_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v innumerable_a but_o also_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o contributor_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o disherit_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o have_v good_a experiment_n thereof_o who_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n john_n they_o so_o long_o hold_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n under_o servitude_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o tribute_n practice_n also_o that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v their_o person_n and_o land_n in_o interdict_v till_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o like_a servitude_n i_o pretermit_v say_v he_o the_o simony_n and_o sundry_a fort_n of_o exaction_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v which_o daily_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n beside_o their_o manifest_a usury_n yet_o so_o cloak_v and_o colour_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o therewithal_o they_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n mischief_n they_o be_v the_o sugar_a and_o embalm_v simoniste_n the_o insatiable_a horse_n leech_n or_o bloodsucker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o nurse_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o pole_v court_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n the_o root_n and_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o mischiefe-using_a and_o exercise_v no_o motherly_a do_n or_o deed_n but_o bring_v forth_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o a_o wicked_a stepdame_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o her_o manifest_a fruit_n to_o all_o the_o world_n apparent_a let_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o pope_n innocent_a by_o his_o bull_n with_o one_o consent_n encourage_v to_o rise_v and_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n king_n john_n your_o father_n as_o a_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n emperor_n but_o after_o that_o the_o king_n far_o out_o of_o square_n remember_a himself_o have_v crouch_v unto_o he_o and_o oblige_v both_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o like_a a_o woman_n then_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a baron_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o maintain_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o all_o shame_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v do_v the_o same_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v with_o gape_a mouth_n devour_v and_o consume_v the_o sweet_a fat_a from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v miserable_o to_o death_n betray_v and_o disherit_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n be_v by_o who_o greedy_a avarice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o province_n be_v bring_v under_o miserable_a subjection_n and_o tribute_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o roman_a bishop_n behold_v the_o snare_n wherewith_o these_o prelate_n do_v seek_v to_o entangle_v man_n withal_o to_o wipe_v their_o nose_n of_o their_o money_n to_o make_v their_o child_n bondman_n to_o disquiet_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o raven_a wolf_n clothing_n send_v their_o legate_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o suspend_v as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v who_o they_o listen_v not_o sow_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fructify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bribe_v and_o pole_n man_n purse_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v sow_v thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o spoil_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o refuge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o saint_n which_o our_o devout_a and_o simple_a parent_n to_o that_o purpose_n build_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o refection_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n pope_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o religious_a but_o these_o degenerate_a varlet_n who_o only_a letter_n have_v make_v both_o mad_a and_o malapert_a do_v strive_v and_o gape_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n doubtless_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v build_v and_o lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n and_o then_o as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n beget_v she_o those_o her_o holy_a child_n who_o the_o catologe_n of_o saint_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o very_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o any_o other_o church_n church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o church_n as_o it_o swim_v and_o walow_v in_o all_o superstuitie_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v build_v and_o raise_v the_o frame_n in_o all_o superstuous_a wealth_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o wall_n thereof_o in_o time_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v down_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n follow_v after_o against_o we_o he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n how_o furious_o these_o catholic_n rage_n and_o go_v to_o work_v sai_v therefore_o excommunicate_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o journey_n i_o have_v promise_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereas_o inevitable_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n and_o peril_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o annoyance_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n do_v detain_v i_o at_o home_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o but_o special_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o rebellious_a sicilian_n for_o why_o neither_o doâ—_n we_o think_v it_o safety_n to_o our_o empire_n not_o expedient_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v our_o journey_n into_o asia_n leave_v behind_o we_o at_o home_o such_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o good_a surgeon_n to_o lay_v heal_a plaster_n to_o a_o grievous_a wound_n new_a strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o this_o he_o add_v admonish_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o avaricious_a iniquity_n of_o like_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o because_o that_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o look_v about_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o parisian_n pag_n 69._o but_o now_o that_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n stop_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o cruel_a pope_n which_o do_v persist_v and_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n jerusalem_n how_o that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o torslow_v not_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v deuty_v and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o war_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
violent_a shed_n of_o blood_n in_o any_o churchyard_n whereby_o the_o interdict_v take_v place_n the_o clergy_n cause_v a_o certain_a imposition_n to_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o parishioner_n there_o for_o the_o salary_n towards_o the_o restore_v thereof_o although_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v of_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n yea_o &_o although_o he_o which_o shed_v the_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o whole_a tax_n which_o they_o levy_v and_o more_o to_o 55._o item_n certain_a chaplain_n affirm_v to_o have_v certain_a apostolical_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v appoint_v what_o judge_n they_o will_v yea_o and_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o own_o house_n &_o so_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n whereby_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o great_a process_n &_o expense_n have_v &_o make_v in_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o inquest_n more_o often_o about_o reality_n then_o otherwise_o when_o they_o have_v notice_n by_o the_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n therein_o they_o revoke_v forthwith_o those_o name_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v damage_v and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o redress_n at_o their_o hand_n 56._o iten_fw-ge if_o any_o temporal_a man_n call_v a_o clerk_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n in_o a_o case_n of_o inheritance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n procure_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o cognition_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o adiourn_v &_o remove_v the_o lie_v man_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 57_o item_n the_o clergy_n challenge_v the_o cognition_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o marry_a clerk_n be_v merchant_n and_o artificer_n do_v commence_v when_o by_o law_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o temralty_n especial_o about_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n 58._o item_n they_o oftentimes_o make_v interdiction_n in_o many_o of_o the_o king_n town_n and_o hold_n and_o cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o king_n 59_o item_n to_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o keep_v of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o appoint_v bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n who_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o condign_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 60._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v promoter_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o when_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v work_v or_o do_v anything_o for_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o the_o land_n and_o vine_n be_v often_o time_n unlooked_v to_o and_o untilled_a to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o common_a people_n 61._o item_n the_o foresay_a promoter_n cause_n citation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o call_v in_o one_o citation_n 20.30_o 40._o person_n to_o appear_v for_o participate_v with_o such_o interdict_a person_n take_v of_o some_o 10._o of_o other_o some_o 20._o s._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o oppress_v 62._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n cause_n all_o the_o advocate_n of_o their_o court_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o none_o shall_v retain_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n against_o any_o of_o they_o without_o their_o licence_n whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a man_n quite_o leese_v his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v delay_v because_o his_o solicitor_n can_v free_o retain_v counsel_n without_o special_a licence_n 63._o item_n they_o will_v make_v inuentory_n of_o their_o god_n which_o die_v intestate_a or_o without_o make_v of_o will_n and_o will_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o thenir_fw-fr good_n as_o well_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o hetre_n or_o to_o who_o they_o listen_v 64._o item_n the_o execution_n also_o of_o testament_n they_o take_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v inventory_n of_o dead_a man_n good_n and_o keep_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o heir_n after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v official_o proper_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 65._o item_n they_o will_v not_o geve_v credit_n sometime_o to_o testament_n make_v before_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o by_o their_o own_o official_o approve_v after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o prelate_n require_v to_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o whereupon_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o friday_n next_o ensue_v on_o the_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n eduen_o prelate_n &_o archbishop_n or_o senon_n elect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o before_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n as_o that_o day_n at_o uicenas_n and_o thus_o he_o there_o proposide_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o lord_n peter_n cugner_n of_o late_o propound_v against_o the_o church_n of_o france_n take_v to_o his_o theme_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n render_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o say_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prelate_n 358._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o which_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o point_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o luke_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v 2._o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o math._n where_o christ_n will_v pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o peter_n 17._o geve_v hereby_o a_o example_n how_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o temporality_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n prim_fw-la cap_fw-es si_fw-la tributum_fw-la &_o cap_n magnum_fw-la and_o further_o empire_n because_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o great_a gift_n be_v bestow_v priesthood_n and_o empire_n the_o priesthood_n to_o rule_v over_o matter_n divine_a the_o empire_n to_o bear_v domination_n over_o human_a matter_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v distincted_a of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v give_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o temporalty_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n &_o bound_n which_o the_o forefather_n have_v set_v and_o well_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o word_n old_a &_o ancient_a because_o custom_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o rather_o be_v count_v abuse_n &_o corruption_n neither_o can_v prescription_n take_v place_n for_o that_o ius_fw-la fisci_fw-la be_v inprescriptible_a neither_o can_v the_o king_n abrogate_v from_o himself_o such_o law_n nor_o renounce_v his_o right_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o 10._o dift_n wherefore_o see_v the_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v swear_v not_o only_o not_o to_o alienate_v or_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o call_v in_o such_o law_n as_o be_v alienate_v &_o usurp_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o especial_a he_o do_v exhibit_v many_o article_n in_o writing_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a to_o answer_v these_o premise_n which_o concil_n of_o the_o place_n under_o protestation_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_n or_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n or_o determination_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o
the_o englishman_n calling_z they_o coward_n &_o dastard_n with_o many_o such_o approbrious_a word_n tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o king_n not_o know_v whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n do_v appertain_v ask_v the_o fool_n why_o he_o call_v the_o englishman_n such_o weakling_n and_o coward_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a englishman_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o lusty_o as_o our_o normand_n &_o gentleman_n of_o france_n have_v whereby_o the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o understand_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o part_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o englishman_n to_o be_v victorer_n this_o victory_n achieve_v the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n first_o be_v not_o beleve_v till_o letter_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o waltham_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v england_n the_o bountiful_a benignity_n of_o god_n great_a clemency_n pour_v upon_o we_o of_o late_a for_o your_o true_a certification_n and_o rejoice_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a we_o suppose_v to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n which_o also_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o with_o what_o storm_n of_o boisterous_a war_n of_o late_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v as_o in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o although_o the_o rise_a surgy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v marvellous_a yet_o more_o marvellous_a be_v the_o lord_n above_o who_o turn_v the_o tempest_n into_o calm_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o merciful_o have_v respect_v us._n for_o where_o as_o we_o of_o late_o do_v ordain_v our_o passage_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n into_o flaunders_n the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n our_o bitter_a enemy_n understand_v thereof_o lay_v against_o we_o a_o mighty_a navy_n of_o ship_n intend_v thereby_o either_o to_o take_v we_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stop_v our_o voyage_n which_o voyage_n if_o it_o have_v be_v stay_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o of_o all_o the_o great_a enterprise_n by_o we_o intend_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o moreover_o we_o ourselves_o bring_v to_o a_o great_a confusion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n see_v we_o so_o distress_v in_o such_o peril_n and_o danger_n have_v gracious_o and_o beyond_o man_n expectation_n send_v to_o we_o great_a succour_n &_o strength_n of_o fight_a soldier_n and_o a_o prosperous_a wound_n after_o our_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereof_o we_o set_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o eftsoon_o perceave_v our_o enemy_n well_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o main_n multitude_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o upon_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v against_o who_o notwithstan_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v render_v to_o we_o the_o victory_n through_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o conflict_n a_o mighty_a number_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v and_o well_o near_o all_o their_o whole_a navy_n be_v take_v with_o some_o loss_n also_o of_o our_o part_n but_o nothing_o like_o in_o comparison_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o passage_n by_o the_o sea_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o our_o subject_n and_o also_o many_o other_o commodity_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o devout_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o merciful_o wrought_v upon_o we_o do_v render_v most_o humble_a thanks_n &_o praise_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beseech_v he_o thar_z as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o prevent_v our_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o opportunity_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o help_a hand_n ever_o towards_o we_o &_o so_o to_o direct_v we_o here_o temporal_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v and_o joy_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o require_v your_o charity_n that_o you_o also_o with_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v begin_v so_o favourable_o to_o work_v with_o we_o to_o our_o goodness_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n do_v instant_o recommend_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n traveil_v here_o in_o these_o foreigne_a country_n and_o study_v to_o recover_v not_o only_o our_o right_n here_o in_o france_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rule_v our_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o that_o also_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o one_o through_o his_o diocese_n to_o do_v the_o same_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o we_o his_o humble_a servant_n a_o docible_a hart_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o rule_v hereupon_o right_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o 1340._o after_o this_o foresay_a victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o news_n thereof_o with_o due_a thanks_o to_o our_o saviour_n send_v into_o england_n the_o king_n strike_v into_o flaunders_n come_v to_o gaunt_n in_o brabaute_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o queen_n who_o joyful_o receive_v he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o purify_v or_o church_v as_o we_o term_v it_o of_o her_o four_o son_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o common_o call_v john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o be_v erle_n of_o richmonde_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n villenorth_n at_o uillenorth_n the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n whereat_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n conjoin_v together_o in_o most_o firm_a league_n the_o one_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edward_n against_o the_o french_a king_n purpose_v and_o determine_v from_o thence_o to_o march_v towards_o turncy_n &_o it_o to_o besiege_v but_o the_o french_a king_n understand_v their_o counsel_n fortify_v and_o victual_v the_o same_o before_o their_o come_n thither_o furthermore_o the_o say_a french_a king_n the_o same_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o sige_v of_o king_n edward_n send_v with_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a power_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v invasion_n in_o england_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o remove_v his_o siege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o king_n edward_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o philip_n the_o ualous_a make_v unto_o he_o certain_a request_n as_o in_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n here_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o he_o write_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o k._n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n the_o ualous_a refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o touch_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o letter_n here_o place_v may_v be_v see_v *_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o philip_n the_o valous_a the_o french_a king_n go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o turney_n philip_n the_o valous_a king_n of_o long_a time_n we_o have_v gentle_o request_v you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n by_o all_o the_o reasonable_a mean_n we_o may_v to_o that_o intent_n you_o shall_v have_v render_v unto_o we_o our_o lawful_a right_n and_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v by_o great_a wrong_n and_o force_v detain_v and_o for_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v you_o mean_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o your_o purpose_n and_o injurious_a detinue_n without_o make_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o our_o demand_n we_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o flaunders_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n and_o further_o signify_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o righteous_a cause_n therein_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a country_n our_o people_n and_o ally_n we_o purpose_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o that_o inheritance_n you_o detain_v from_o we_o by_o your_o injurious_a force_n and_o therefore_o approach_v we_o towards_o you_o to_o make_v a_o short_a end_n of_o this_o our_o rightful_a challenge_n if_o you_o also_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o host_n assemble_v which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o on_o our_o part_n suppose_v you_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v long_o remain_v together_o without_o great_a destruction_n both_o to_o our_o people_n and_o country_n
philip_n diverse_a friendly_a way_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v better_o intend_v our_o purpose_a voyage_n against_o christ_n enemy_n the_o turk_n yet_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o obtain_v any_o peaceable_a way_n of_o reformation_n drive_v we_o of_o by_o crafty_a dissimulation_n through_o false_a pretence_a word_n but_o perform_v nothing_o with_o heart_n and_o deed_n whereupon_o we_o not_o neglect_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o repulse_v the_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v not_o refuse_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n come_v down_o to_o brittany_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o so_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o our_o war_n there_o repair_v unto_o we_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o preve_a and_o of_o tusculane_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n from_o pope_n clement_n 6._o to_o entreat_v some_o reformation_n of_o peace_n between_o us._n at_o who_o request_n we_o consent_v agree_v to_o such_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o then_o be_v take_v between_o we_o send_v moreover_o our_o ambassador_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n special_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o thus_o while_o some_o hope_n of_o truce_n seem_v between_o we_o to_o appear_v news_n sudden_o come_v unto_o we_o which_o not_o a_o little_a astonish_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o noble_n and_o adherent_n who_o the_o say_v philip_n unjust_o and_o cruel_o at_o paris_n command_v to_o be_v execute_v beside_o the_o waste_n and_o spoil_v our_o land_n and_o subject_n in_o britain_n gascony_n and_o other_o place_n with_o innumerable_a wrong_n and_o injury_n deceitful_o intend_v against_o we_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o truce_n on_o his_o part_n be_v notorious_o break_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o forthwith_o to_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n yet_o notwythstand_v to_o avoid_v those_o incommodity_n that_o come_v by_o war_n we_o think_v first_o to_o prove_v if_o by_o any_o gentle_a mean_n some_o reformation_n may_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a time_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n for_o the_o treatyse_n of_o peace_n and_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o those_o aforesaid_a excess_n require_v also_o for_o the_o tractation_n thereof_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v always_o reserve_v to_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o free_a liberty_n to_o resume_v war_n at_o our_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_v philip_n shall_v constrain_v we_o thereunto_o and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foresay_a term_n be_v already_o expire_v and_o yet_o no_o reasonable_a offer_n of_o peace_n appear_v war_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a philip_n come_v to_o any_o conformity_n be_v require_v and_o monish_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o but_o always_o have_v multiply_v his_o conspiracy_n and_o obligation_n use_v extremity_n against_o we_o to_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n pope_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o truce_n and_o who_o part_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o have_v quench_v and_o stay_v the_o discord_n have_v stir_v up_o our_o enemy_n more_o eager_o against_o us._n in_o the_o which_o do_v neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_v his_o reverence_n as_o yet_o provide_v any_o remedy_n albeit_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n require_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o other_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v ourselves_o to_o find_v remedy_n against_o such_o wrong_n and_o injury_n the_o case_n of_o justice_n and_o necessity_n constrain_a we_o to_o geve_v out_o these_o our_o letter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o truce_n &_o the_o unjust_a invader_n of_o our_o kingdom_n protest_v that_o this_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o any_o displeasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o only_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o equity_n stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a &_o lawful_a inheritance_n intend_v always_o rather_o to_o have_v peace_n if_o by_o any_o reasonable_a way_n it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o slanderous_a fame_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o backbiter_n we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v first_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &c_n &c_n the_o foresay_a cardinal_n that_o by_o they_o as_o person_n indifferent_a and_o mediator_n the_o same_o may_v be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o also_o unto_o your_o whole_a university_n in_o general_a recommend_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o community_n of_o justice_n date_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14._o of_o june_n the_o 19_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n in_o england_n and_o of_o france_n the_o 6._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o king_n letter_n now_o let_v we_o again_o return_v to_o his_o passage_n from_o whence_o a_o little_a we_o have_v degress_v concern_v the_o which_o passage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n achieve_v in_o the_o same_o from_o the_o win_n of_o cadane_n or_o cordoyne_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o pusiack_a be_v sufficient_o describe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplayne_v and_o his_o confessor_n who_o be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n and_o accompany_v the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o journey_n write_v thereof_o as_o follow_v cardoyn_n benedicere_fw-la debemus_fw-la deum_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o worthy_o to_o confess_v his_o holy_a name_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o his_o mercy_n to_o us._n for_o after_o the_o conflict_n have_v at_o cadame_n in_o the_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o city_n take_v and_o sack_v even_o to_o the_o bare_a wall_n the_o city_n of_o baia_n immediate_o yield_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fear_v lest_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v bewray_v after_o this_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n direct_v his_o progress_n towards_o roan_n who_o be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o lexon_n cardinal_n there_o come_v certain_a cardinal_n to_o he_o great_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n which_o cardinal_n be_v courteous_o entertain_v of_o the_o k._n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o king_n be_v much_o desirous_a of_o peace_n have_v assay_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v reasonable_a how_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v condition_n and_o manifold_a way_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v any_o reasonable_a offer_n of_o peace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v fight_v etc._n etc._n with_o this_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n adversary_n to_o persuade_v with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n peace_n return_v to_o king_n edward_n again_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o french_a king_n name_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitania_n in_o as_o full_a assurance_n as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o ever_o have_v it_o beside_o further_a hope_n also_o of_o obtain_v more_o if_o intreatye_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o for_o so_o much_o that_o content_v not_o enough_o the_o king_n mind_n neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o french_a king_n so_o tractable_a and_o propense_a to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o look_v for_o the_o cardinal_n return_v leave_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n speed_v forward_o by_o the_o way_n as_o his_o journey_n do_v lie_v he_o subdue_v the_o country_n and_o the_o great_a town_n without_o any_o resistance_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la who_o do_v all_o fly_n and_o run_v away_o such_o fear_n god_n stroke_n into_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o voyage_n as_o the_o king_n have_v get_v many_o town_n and_o village_n so_o also_o he_o subdue_v castle_n and_o munition_n very_o strong_a and_o that_o with_o little_a stress_n his_o enemy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o roan_n have_v rear_v a_o great_a army_n who_o notwitstanding_n be_v well_o man_v yet_o ever_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n scene_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bridge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o although_o the_o country_n round_o about_o
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la per._n petuam_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o ordain_v for_o public_a utilitye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrat_fw-la canon_n none_o ought_v to_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la item_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n vo_o not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ibidem_fw-la the_o four_o opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o hear_v confession_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v of_o they_o confess_v and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n convenient_a honest_a and_o profitable_a that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v confess_v to_o their_o curate_n although_o be_v confess_v before_o to_o the_o friar_n because_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n opininon_n especial_o at_o easter_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gulielinus_fw-la de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la also_o hold_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convenient_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v the_o five_o opinion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o friar_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o easter_n also_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o curate_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o curate_n they_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o present_o now_o entreat_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o as_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n open_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o church_n man_n what_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o what_o pope_n make_v against_o they_o moreover_o what_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o they_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o friar_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n first_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o curate_n second_o in_o hear_v confession_n thyrd_o in_o bury_v four_o in_o beg_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n ¶_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o friar_n be_v honorius_n 3_o be_v gregorius_n 9_o be_v alexande_n 4_o be_v clemens_n 4_o be_v boniface_n 8_o be_v clemens_n 5_o ¶_o pope_n that_o mainteive_v curate_n be_v innocentius_n 9_o be_v innocentius_n 4_o be_v martinus_n 4_o be_v benedictus_n 11_o ¶_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v barnardus_n super_fw-la capitulum_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v armachanus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v these_o consideration_n and_o circumstance_n hitherto_o premise_v for_o the_o more_o open_v of_o this_o present_a cause_n of_o armachanus_fw-la sustain_v against_o the_o idle_a beggarly_a sect_n of_o friar_n curatorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v antechrist_n plain_o reign_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n now_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o travel_n &_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n strive_v against_o the_o say_a friar_n continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr amore_n hitherto_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la labour_v and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n sustain_v the_o like_a conflict_n with_o the_o same_o antechrist_n we_o likewise_o collect_v and_o open_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n utter_v in_o the_o consistorye_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o wherewith_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a canker_n creep_v in_o by_o these_o friar_n after_o subtle_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n holy_a faith_n &_o perfect_a testament_n the_o which_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o do_n i_o think_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o to_o discourse_v and_o prosecute_v for_o that_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sect_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n such_o subtle_a poison_n to_o lurk_v more_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o man_n peradventure_o do_v consider_v thus_o armachanus_fw-la join_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o friar_n here_o of_o england_n a_o 1358._o about_o a_o double_a matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v confession_n and_o other_o exchete_n which_o the_o friar_n encroch_v in_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o curate_n and_o public_a pastor_n of_o church_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v wilful_a beggary_n and_o poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n than_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o strong_a enough_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o wilful_a and_o affect_a profession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o friar_n appeal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o thus_o do_v rise_v ¶_o it_o befall_v that_o armachanus_fw-la upon_o certain_a business_n come_v up_o to_o london_n find_v there_o certain_a doctor_n dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o the_o beg_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereupon_o he_o be_v great_o urge_v and_o request_v oft_o time_n thereunto_o at_o request_n make_v seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o london_n wherein_o he_o utter_v 9_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o friar_n privilege_n in_o hear_v confession_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o first_o that_o if_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v for_o hear_v confession_n which_o of_o 2._o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n second_o be_v demand_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o parishioner_n the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n or_o the_o friar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v rather_o the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n three_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o human_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o not_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n or_o do_v covet_v to_o be_v poor_a four_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a five_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o teach_v wilful_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o profess_v wilful_a beggary_n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v contrary_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o wilful_o or_o purposely_o without_o mere_a necessity_n to_o beg_v seventh_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o holiness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a beggary_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agre_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o obseruant_n or_o friar_n minorite_n to_o observe_v wilful_a poverty_n the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o which_o condemn_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o same_o bull_n touch_v none_o of_o these_o 7._o last_o conclusion_n friar_n upon_o these_o 9_o conclusion_n premise_v armachanus_fw-la be_v appeal_v cite_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o foresay_a conclusion_n or_o assertion_n under_o protestation_n make_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n armachanus_fw-la or_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n such_o as_o be_v
thou_o out_o of_o thy_o clothes_n all_o thy_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a ivel_n shall_v they_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o so_o let_v thou_o sit_v naked_a and_o bare_a 16._o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n thy_o elder_a sister_n be_v samaria_n she_o and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o thy_o left_a hand_n but_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o dwell_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v sodoma_n with_o her_o daughter_n who_o sin_n be_v these_o pride_n fullness_n of_o meat_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n 〈…〉_o neither_o retched_a they_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o neither_o sodoma_n thy_o sister_n with_o her_o daughter_n 〈…〉_o have_v do_v so_o evil_a as_o thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n neither_o have_v sumaria_n that_o be_v the_o sinagoge_n do_v half_a of_o thy_o sin_n yea_o thou_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o wickedness_n 23._o take_v therefore_o and_o bear_v thy_o own_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o wickedness_n corruption_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n turn_v to_o the_o church_n say_v and_o when_o her_o sister_n see_v this_o 〈…〉_o the_o rage_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o lust_n love_v of_o riches_n and_o follow_v voluptuousness_n her_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n she_o commit_v with_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n clothe_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gorgeous_a apparel_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o her_o puppe_n be_v bruise_v and_o her_o breast_n be_v mar_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o her_o punishment_n say_v then_o my_o hart_n forsake_v she_o like_v as_o my_o hart_n be_v go_v from_o her_o sister_n also_o and_o moreover_o repeat_v again_o the_o cause_n thereof_o add_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o thy_o fornication_n have_v wrought_v thou_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o esay_n jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v all_o together_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o almost_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o word_n 2._o do_v conclude_v with_o a_o full_a agreement_n and_o prophesy_v to_o come_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v and_o then_o be_v punish_v for_o her_o great_a excess_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v except_o she_o repent_v of_o all_o her_o abomination_n whereof_o speak_v oseas_n chap._n 2._o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o advoutry_n from_o her_o breast_n lest_o i_o strip_v she_o naked_a and_o set_v she_o even_o as_o she_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o her_o primitive_a poverty_n so_o if_o she_o do_v not_o it_o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n chap._n 3._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a harlotte_n which_o be_v a_o master_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o and_o sell_v the_o people_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o nation_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o behold_v i_o will_v upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v pull_v thy_o clothes_n over_o thy_o head_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thy_o shame_n among_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n church_n wherefore_o by_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o upon_o this_o church_n the_o primitive_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o member_n above_o fore_n touch_v 2._o now_o to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v the_o nearness_n of_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n and_o article_n of_o time_n yet_o by_o certain_a note_n and_o sign_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o say_v for_o the_o tractation_n whereof_o first_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v that_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o defection_n jerome_n ultima_fw-la quaest_n ad_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la januarij_fw-la gather_v and_o expound_v allegoricallye_o understand_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o which_o desolation_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antechrist_n he_o put_v no_o mean_a space_n and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v yourselves_o an_o other_o gloze_n there_o be_v that_o say_v how_o by_o that_o defection_n be_v mean_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v a_o depart_n of_o some_o other_o church_n token_n the_o second_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worse_a in_o manner_n than_o be_v the_o sinagoge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n upon_o the_o 3._o of_o jeremy_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o backslider_n israel_n manner_n may_v seem_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o sinful_a juda_n that_o be_v the_o sinagoge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o write_v origenes_n say_v think_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezech._n 16._o thou_o have_v exceed_v thy_o sister_n in_o thy_o iniquity_n wherefore_o now_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o first_o you_o know_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o phariseis_n who_o as_o jerome_n witness_v be_v then_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o covetousness_n for_o that_o they_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o do_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o because_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o three_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v both_o church_n &_o sacrament_n then_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o the_o second_o where_o as_o the_o phariseis_n be_v rebuke_v for_o honour_v to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o hart_n there_o be_v some_o which_o neither_o honour_n god_n with_o hart_n nor_o yet_o with_o lip_n and_o which_o neither_o do_v well_o nor_o yet_o say_v well_o neither_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o word_n at_o all_o but_o be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o such_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o understanding_n decline_v &_o stray_v all_o in_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o give_fw-ge to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o three_o as_o for_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o malice_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a kindle_v up_o like_o a_o fire_n that_o no_o cloak_n or_o shadow_n of_o hypocrisy_n can_v cover_v it_o but_o be_v so_o past_a all_o shame_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o verify_v of_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o have_v get_v thou_o the_o face_n of_o a_o harlot_n thou_o will_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o sign_n and_o token_n of_o tribulation_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o church_n token_n may_v well_o be_v take_v of_o the_o to_o much_o unequal_a proportion_n see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o statueth_n another_o be_v drink_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o so_o great_a inequality_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o can_v long_o endure_v for_o like_v as_o in_o good_a harmony_n to_o make_v the_o music_n perfect_a be_v require_v a_o moderate_a and_o proportion_n at_o equality_n of_o voice_n 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o do_v much_o exceed_v it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sweet_a melody_n so_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o to_o much_o immoderate_a inequality_n or_o dispariety_n of_o citizen_n the_o common_a wealth_n fall_v to_o ruin_v contrary_a where_o mediocrity_n that_o be_v where_o a_o mean_a inequality_n with_o some_o proportion_n be_v keep_v that_o policy_n stand_v firm_a &_o more_o sure_a to_o continue_v now_o among_o all_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o the_o gentlle_n i_o think_v none_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o great_a and_o exceed_a odds_n then_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exceed_v all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o again_o be_v so_o base_a that_o they_o be_v under_o all_o rascal_n so_o that_o such_o a_o policy_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v well_o be_v call_v
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
wherefore_o sir_n by_z the_o bid_v of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a live_n &_o also_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n to_o exercise_v we_o after_o our_o cunning_a and_o power_n as_o every_o priest_n be_v likewise_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v due_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o presume_v not_o here_o of_o ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v esteem_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o reputation_n nor_o in_o none_o other_o man_n faithful_a disciple_n &_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n but_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o deem_v this_o by_o authority_n chief_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v to_o his_o people_n &_o so_o to_o commune_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charitable_o how_o that_o we_o may_v best_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v our_o very_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o will_n &_o business_n that_o we_o owe_v of_o due_a debt_n to_o do_v just_o our_o office_n through_o the_o stir_v and_o special_a help_n as_o we_o trust_v of_o god_n minister_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v this_o gracious_a lord_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o please_v he_o with_o devout_a prayer_n &_o charitable_o priestly_a work_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o thankful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lâ—ud_a lozel_n whereto_o make_v thou_o such_o vain_a reason_n to_o i_o asuâ—â—h_v not_o saint_n paul_n lâ—cence_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o i_o send_v thou_o never_o to_o preach_v for_o thy_o venomous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o know_v throughout_o england_n that_o no_o bishop_n will_v admit_v thou_o to_o preach_v by_o witness_v of_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o lewd_a idiot_n will_v thou_o presume_v to_o preach_v since_o thou_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o license_v of_o thy_o sovereign_n to_o preach_v say_v not_o s._n paul_n that_o subject_n ough_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o good_a &_o virtuous_a but_o also_o tiraunt_n that_o be_v vicious_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o touch_v your_o leâ—ter_n of_o licence_n or_o other_o bishop_n â—â—cence_n which_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v we_o know_v well_o that_o neither_o you_o sir_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o any_o such_o letter_n of_o licence_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o bishop_n by_o unlefull_a oath_n for_o to_o pass_v not_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o you_o sir_n or_o other_o bishop_n will_v limit_v to_o us._n and_o since_o in_o this_o matter_n your_o term_n be_v some_o to_o large_a &_o some_o to_o straight_o we_o dare_v not_o oblige_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o term_n which_o you_o will_v limit_v to_o we_o as_o you_o do_v to_o friar_n &_o such_o other_o preacher_n licence_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o your_o letter_n sir_n nor_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n writren_a with_o ink_n upon_o parchment_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o which_o preach_v all_o priest_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n be_v bind_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o god_n law_n and_o great_a doctor_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bishop_n letter_n for_o as_o mikle_v as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a thereto_o we_o come_v and_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o by_o witness_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n according_o hereto_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n follower_n for_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o by_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o do_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o that_o people_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v be_v they_o faithful_a or_o unfaythfull_a shall_v be_v our_o letter_n that_o be_v our_o witness_n bearer_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v may_v not_o be_v unwitness_v for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o save_v by_o learning_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o work_v thereafter_o be_v witness_n bearer_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnesse_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v after_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o all_o unfaythfull_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o hear_v the_o truth_n tell_v out_o to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o also_o all_o they_o that_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o all_o these_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o hear_v it_o &_o despise_v to_o do_v thereafter_o through_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n since_o this_o aforesaid_a witness_v of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n good_a &_o evil_a suffice_v to_o all_o true_a preacher_n we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o we_o leave_v our_o preach_n because_o that_o we_o have_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v due_o bishop_n letter_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v thus_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n as_o some_o preacher_n do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a good_n sovereign_n and_o for_o man_n praise_v and_o where_o you_o say_v sir_n that_o paul_n bid_v subject_n obey_v their_o sovereign_n that_o be_v sooth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sovereign_n virtuous_a sovereign_n and_o vicious_a tyrant_n unuertuous_a therefore_o to_o these_o last_o sovereigns_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_a owe_v to_o obey_v in_o two_o manner_n to_o virtuous_a sovereign_n &_o charitable_a subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v wilful_o and_o glad_o in_o hear_v of_o their_o good_a counsel_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a biddinge_n and_o in_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n this_o sentence_n paul_n approve_v where_o he_o say_v to_o subject_n be_v you_o mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v after_o these_o sovereign_n to_o who_o subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v in_o follow_v of_o the_o manner_n work_v besely_a in_o holy_a study_v how_o they_o may_v withstand_v and_o destroy_v vice_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o they_o may_v best_o plant_v in_o they_o virtue_n also_o these_o sovereign_n make_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o to_o purchase_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v over_o all_o thing_n dread_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o also_o these_o soveraignste_n who_o paul_n bid_v we_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v of_o they_o good_a example_n to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o tyrant_n while_o they_o be_v vicious_a tyrant_n since_o their_o will_n 〈◊〉_d their_o counsel_n their_o biddinge_n and_o their_o work_n be_v so_o vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v &_o leave_v and_o though_o such_o tyrant_n be_v maisterfull_a and_o cruel_a in_o boa_v and_o manase_a in_o oppression_n &_o diverse_a punishinge_n s._n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o such_o tyrant_n suffering_n patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelnes_n but_o peter_n counsel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v to_o any_o lord_n or_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o a_o sovereign_a bid_v his_o subject_n do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
procede_v in_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la a_o sabbate_n of_o time_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v say_v mer._n x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o follow_v then_o moreover_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o method_n which_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o week_n or_o sabbate_n &_o half_a week_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v and_o when_o the_o k._n of_o roman_n shall_v geve_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o die_v then_o immediate_o shall_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n begin_v to_o appear_v &_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o also_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v say_v methodius_n in_o chorosaim_v &_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o bethsaida_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o capernaun_n to_o the_o which_z 3._o city_n christ_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o 3._o vae_fw-la and_o when_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o antichrist_n &_o all_o lordship_n &_o dominion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o 2._o faithful_a &_o dear_a servant_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reprove_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a seduce_a &_o lie_v forgery_n of_o this_o antichrist_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o false_o beguile_v &_o seduce_v by_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n disemble_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o shall_v leave_v &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v 2._o holy_a prophet_n which_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o antichrist_n see_v his_o proceeding_n so_o to_o be_v reprove_v &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o his_o fury_n &_o anger_n shall_v kill_v the_o 2._o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v methodius_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n interpretation_n antichrist_n to_o these_o prophecy_n &_o testimony_n of_o methodius_n what_o credit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n go_v by_o such_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v set_v &_o dispose_v in_o his_o book_n interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o 4._o principal_a state_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o state_n and_o alteration_n be_v by_o mahumete_n and_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n saracen_n an._n 630._o which_o rebel_a against_o heraclius_n increase_v &_o prevail_v still_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o europe_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o second_o state_n &_o alteration_n he_o prophesi_v to_o come_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o far_a part_n of_o seythia_n turk_n the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o north_n first_o overcome_v the_o saracene_n subdue_v the_o persian_n and_o afterward_o join_v together_o with_o e_o the_o saracen_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o then_o subdue_v syria_n and_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o methodius_n seem_v to_o mean_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a people_n close_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o north_n between_o 2._o mountain_n the_o deepâ—â—nosse_n of_o 12._o cubit_n waste_v that_o filthy_a corrupt_a nation_n shall_v pollute_v the_o early_a with_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o turk_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n or_o else_o ismaels_n câ—ueassi_fw-la be_v withhold_v &_o keep_v back_o of_o almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v his_o church_n alongspace_fw-fr during_o the_o time_n of_o twelve_o c._n year_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v permit_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n who_o now_o join_v together_o with_o the_o saracen_n have_v wrought_v and_o daily_o do_v work_v all_o these_o grievance_n against_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o let_v they_o out_o do_v pluck_v they_o in_o again_o moreover_o 1187._o in_o the_o mean_v space_n between_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n where_o methodius_n speak_v of_o the_o r._n of_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v quietness_n to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbate_n of_o tune_n and_o half_a a_o sabbate_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voyage_n of_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n under_o gotfridus_n duke_n of_o lotharing_n &_o his_o 2._o brethren_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o 300._o m._n footman_n and_o 100_o m._n horseman_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n recover_v again_o from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n after_o which_o victory_n get_v first_o gotfridus_n than_o baldwinus_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 9_o christian_a king_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n with_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n beside_o be_v subdue_v and_o win_v of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o keep_v yet_o still_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187._o about_o which_o year_n and_o time_n as_o follow_v in_o methodius_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v win_v of_o the_o turk_n describe_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o who_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o chorosaim_v and_o breed_v in_o bethsaida_n and_o reign_v in_o capernaum_n mean_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n malediction_n note_v by_o judas_n iscariothe_v and_o these_o 3._o city_n against_o who_o be_v speak_v thrice_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o methodius_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n but_o shall_v spring_v we_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o say_v methodius_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v rather_o than_o the_o saracene_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v describe_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v nourish_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o methodius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o antoninus_n par._n 3._o that_o about_o this_o say_v present_a time_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o antichriste_n be_v then_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n &_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o now_o why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v &_o why_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o antichriste_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o muse_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n here_o assign_v by_o methodius_n come_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n and_o pope_n innocent_n the_o third_o the_o first_o author_n &_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n also_o begin_v
the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o popish_a church_n deride_v christ._n hus_n accuse_v for_o trust_v that_o wickliff_n soul_n be_v save_v sedition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n hus_n accuse_v for_o move_v certain_a tumult_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n a_o story_n of_o pope_n the_o cause_n why_o swinco_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o prage_n this_o doctor_n naso_n be_v counsellor_n to_o king_n wenceslus_fw-la a_o declaration_n how_o the_o german_n depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o penalty_n of_o money_n be_v 100_o silver_n shock_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o unshamefast_a sycophant_n palletz_n speak_v against_o john_n hus._n hus_n commit_v to_o custody_n jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o aemperours_n oration_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n 1._o article_n lay_v to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n concern_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n two_o manner_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v final_o away_o the_o predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o not_o in_o present_a justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a &_o so_o be_v the_o article_n take_v in_o the_o creed_n peter_n never_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v eâ—â—â—ard_o ad_fw-la eu_n â—enâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o prelate_n make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o original_a 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 96._o disâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n power_n vain_a distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o office_n holiness_n cóm_v not_o by_o sit_v but_o by_o follow_v the_o cardinal_n do_v count_v it_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o i._o hus_n conden_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o heretic_n the_o betray_n and_o condemn_v of_o innocent_n and_o how_o can_v this_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o i._o hus_n be_v write_v in_o bohemian_a speech_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 19_o the_o church_n militant_a stand_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o minister_n 2._o noble_n 3._o commons_n 20._o three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o secular_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a true_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 24._o 21._o appeal_n unto_o christ._n appeal_n to_o christ_n forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n hus_n from_o pope_n john_n 23._o unto_o christ._n the_o ferlicht_n complaint_n &_o prayer_n of_o christ_n against_o wicked_a judge_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o godly_a prayer_n of_o john_n husband_n chrysostom_n andrew_n of_o prage_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v from_o man_n to_o christ_n john_n hus_n complain_v of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o great_a enemy_n the_o procurator_n of_o i._o hus_n lay_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n prove_v to_o do_v against_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n 22._o a_o knot_n find_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n ult._n deu._n 23._o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n object_v john_n hus_n answer_v forbid_v to_o preach_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v act._n 5._o preach_v &_o almose_n geve_v be_v not_o work_v indifferent_a but_o duty_n &_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o forbid_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v almose_n be_v both_o one_o how_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v blessing_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n with_o his_o notary_n 8._o cause_n why_o excommunication_n ought_v tobe_v fear_v 24._o a_o minister_n â—re_n admit_v be_v more_o â—â—unde_n to_o preach_v then_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n â—â—in_a rey_n the_o pope_n proâ—intion_n notâ—â—thstaning_n censure_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n multipli_v the_o pope_n â—â—ctousnes_n christ_n inâ—â—dited_v â—ne_a but_o â—rayed_v for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trea_fw-mi entice_v write_v against_o steven_n palletz_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n 4._o 1._o article_n paul_n how_o he_o be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n &_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o article_n predestination_n 3._o article_n who_o so_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n swâ—â—â—eth_v from_o the_o faith_n tit._n cap._n 1._o 4._o article_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v unless_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v minister_v to_o much_o fear_n or_o presumption_n 5._o article_n bind_v &_o lose_v chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o christ._n to_o true_a absolution_n 4._o thing_n be_v require_v 6._o article_n exit_fw-la gregorio_n priest_n more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n 7._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n â—oing_v ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 8._o article_n the_o pope_n do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n 9_o article_n i._o hus_n need_v not_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o pope_n will_v prove_v it_o himself_o 10._o article_n top_n reach_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n 11._o article_n how_o far_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v isydorus_n concilia_fw-la precept_n 12._o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o prelate_n judgement_n double_a secret_n in_o the_o coâ—â—â—_n of_o conscience_n open_v in_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o authority_n 13._o article_n to_o godâ—_n ward_v all_o wicked_a minister_n be_v suspend_v 14_o article_n the_o lie_z people_n supplant_v by_o the_o clergy_n 15._o article_n the_o dishonesty_n of_o such_o as_o gather_v falâ—â—_n accusation_n against_o john_n hus._n 16._o article_n 17._o article_n 18._o article_n 19_o article_n article_n 19_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o parisian_n against_o i_o hus._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o i._n hus_n â—er_o his_o accusation_n a_o double_a inconvenience_n for_o i._o hus_n to_o fall_v in_o i._o hus_n aunwer_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n appoint_v i._n hus_n certain_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n exhort_v john_n hus_n to_o recant_v the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrayes_n word_n the_o force_n of_o false_a witness_n the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n objection_n of_o a_o priest_n better_o say_v then_o teach_v palletz_n against_o john_n hus._n a_o new_a heap_n of_o slander_n i._o hus_n wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a an_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i._n hus_n touch_v these_o three_o man_n behead_v at_o prage_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 590._o i._o hus_n belie_v exit_fw-la puris_fw-la affirmativis_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi sistet_fw-la argum_fw-la in_o 2_o figuta_fw-la another_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o english_a man_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o testimonial_a of_o oxford_n for_o wikliff_n bring_v to_o prage_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickliff_n sepulchre_n bring_v for_o a_o relic_n to_o prage_v the_o oath_n of_o palletz_n the_o oath_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la john_n hus_n witness_v the_o lord_n i._o de_fw-la clum_o do_v comfort_n john_n hus._n the_o emperor_n oration_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o which_o god_n plate_v man_n shall_v never_o root_v up_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mention_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n 4._o bishop_n send_v to_o john_n hus._n the_o pitiful_a and_o love_a oration_n of_o i._o de_fw-la clum_o unto_o i_o hus._n 〈◊〉_d marneâ—as_o constancy_n of_o john_n husband_n that_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d modeâ—â—_n that_o be_v regard_v to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d then_o manifest_a veâ—â—â—_n john_n hus_n answer_v the_o sermon_n where_o the_o â—â—tence_n the_o theme_n his_o theme_n confirm_v by_o aristotle_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o laity_n to_o rule_v in_o any_o case_n all_o the_o popish_a religion_n lie_v in_o land_n lordship_n and_o liberty_n note_v here_o the_o
hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n receive_v straightway_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n himself_o confess_v and_o for_o his_o confession_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16._o zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n 19_o and_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n luc._n 19_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n 7._o which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o she_o then_o seven_o devil_n &_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o hart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o luc._n 7._o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n 23._o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n luc._n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o less_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n with_o all_o his_o work_n faith_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n luc._n 18_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v yet_o reviue_v again_o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n see_v their_o belief_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o loove_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receave_v i_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v mat._n ult._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v &_o great_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o every_o third_o or_o four_o line_n cause_n where_o he_o still_o repeat_v in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n credentes_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la credentes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v s_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act_n 16._o thus_o than_o thou_o see_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o efficient_a or_o personal_a cause_n immediate_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o available_a for_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v justifi_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o to_o his_o object_n of_o who_o it_o receve_v all_o his_o virtue_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o ij_o must_v always_o joint_o concur_v together_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bid_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v help_v they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o nor_o yet_o their_o look_v upward_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n as_o the_o only_a object_n set_v up_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v to_o we_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 10._o beside_o this_o what_o action_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n 10._o either_o hope_v charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v this_o object_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o add_v this_o particle_n only_o only_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n justifi_v we_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n of_o man_n from_z that_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v but_o only_o this_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o crucify_v as_o for_o example_n faith_n when_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o live_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o justifi_v he_o not_o because_o it_o lack_v the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n and_o believe_v also_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a just_a and_o true_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o join_v to_o all_o distincted_a and_o though_o the_o say_v jew_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n or_o charitable_a in_o almose_n or_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o believe_v never_o so_o steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o yâ—_z head_n cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o also_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a &_o indeed_o will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v stay_v his_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v his_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o patron_n head_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o permit_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o set_v up_o other_o by_o mean_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o pardon_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o work_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n distincted_a concern_v which_o cause_v this_o distinction_n furthermore_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a some_o be_v external_a &_o without_o we_o some_o be_v internal_a faith_n and_o within_o us._n of_o the_o external_a cause_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o this_o follow_v predestination_n and_o election_n then_o come_v vocation_n the_o last_o and_o next_o cause_n to_o we_o be_v the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v without_o us._n of_o internal_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o man_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o no_o mo_z in_o scripture_n appoint_v that_o be_v out_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n virtue_n work_n merit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n justifi_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v meaning_n that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n deed_n action_n labour_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o man_n that_o work_v salvation_n but_o only_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n follow_v therein_o the_o trade_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n who_o in_o precise_a word_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n that_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n &_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n s._n paul_n reason_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o glory_n be_v exclude_v whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v no_o ascribe_v only_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n iustifi_v and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v colligimus_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o he_o account_v for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o s._n paul_n utter_o debar_v and_o exclude_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o which_o like_a exclusives_n and_o negative_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v full_a where_o he_o still_o conclude_v sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la exoperibus_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la glorietur_fw-la ephe_n 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositsi_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o gratiâ—m_n etc._n etc._n titi._n 3._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n timot_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o our_o work_n but_o after_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2._o &c._n &c._n again_o gal_n 2._o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n item_n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la credenti_fw-la auten_v in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la fides_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n mark_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n in_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o utter_o to_o seclude_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o justify_v and_o although_o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o upon_o his_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n this_o exceptive_a must_v needs_o be_v infer_v for_o in_o all_o logic_n the_o connsequent_a be_v necessary_a and_o formal_a as_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o no_o person_n else_o be_v suffer_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la one_o man_n only_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o housé_fw-fr and_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrumental_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o same_o alone_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n branch_n 5._o the_o five_o branch_n which_o i_o note_v in_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o establish_v we_o in_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o after_o that_o work_n he_o exhort_v we_o vehement_o and_o with_o all_o instance_n of_o good_a work_n show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a service_n as_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o us._n second_o to_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n with_o our_o charity_n and_o kind_n as_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o we_o his_o enemy_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n &_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o gracious_a in_o eternal_a gift_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a likewise_o to_o other_o in_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o our_o part_n so_o little_o deserve_v to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n to_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o his_o child_n more_o than_o servant_n little_a then_o can_v we_o do_v and_o well_o may_v we_o think_v those_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o neighbour_n and_o show_v some_o thing_n again_o worthy_a that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o mortify_v our_o worldly_a lust_n here_o &_o study_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o if_o we_o be_v provoke_v with_o such_o love_n &_o kindness_n reder_n not_o again_o some_o love_n for_o love_n some_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n seek_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o our_o obedience_n shall_v always_o be_v imperfect_a do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v yet_o reason_n will_v that_o some_o obedience_n we_o shall_v show_v as_o love_a child_n to_o such_o a_o love_a father_n justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o urgent_a to_o call_v upon_o good_a work_n not_o that_o work_n shall_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o merciful_o &_o tender_o through_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o our_o uttermost_a to_o render_v our_o service_n again_o to_o he_o in_o such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o attribute_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o charity_n here_o in_o earth_n great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n so_o to_o impute_v small_a matter_n for_o great_a desert_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o claim_v any_o meed_n thereby_o or_o thank_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o our_o do_n no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o serve_v the_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n serve_v first_o his_o master_n at_o home_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o table_n the_o master_n be_v not_o bind_v say_v christ_n to_o thank_v his_o servant_n therefore_o 17._o and_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o so_o you_o say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o be_v commanmand_v you_o say_v you_o